open_v yâ—_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leâ—â—_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ—_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ—_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ—_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mar._n fol._n 112._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v give_v alm_n 41._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o ¶_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o irony_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o pharisey_n you_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o think_v straight_o yâ—_z all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o an_o other_o way_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n certain_a have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_v &_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v be_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n augustine_n answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a &_o approve_a alm_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccle_n the._n 30._o chapter_n have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o please_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v true_a alm_n at_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o cease_v of_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o have_v compassion_n on_o othâ—rs_n and_o the_o three_o way_n be_v this_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o agree_v unto_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o pharisey_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n for_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v christ_n begin_v to_o reproove_v their_o ignorance_n which_o will_v have_v their_o dish_n hand_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n make_v clean_a and_o beautiful_a but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o have_v inward_a that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a wherefore_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v inwardlie_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n afterward_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n 383._o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o give_v our_o alm_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o alm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o give_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v he_o that_o give_v chéerefullie_o secondlie_o that_o we_o give_v liberal_o 7_o put_v aside_o niggardship_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o sow_v plentifullie_o shall_v reap_v plentiouslie_o 6_o let_v every_o man_n do_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v offer_v but_o two_o mite_n 42_o do_v high_o please_v god_n thirdlie_o that_o we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o glory_n cheek_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v if_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o give_v immortal_a thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o our_o alm_n two_o profit_n shall_v ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o our_o poor_a brother_n shall_v be_v succour_v &_o help_v secondlie_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v through_o the_o same_o liberality_n that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_a which_o thing_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v read_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n 13._o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v equalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o liberality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v that_o they_o which_o do_v give_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a thereby_o bring_v to_o extreme_a penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n live_v at_o ease_n &_o in_o idleness_n this_o be_v the_o equalnesse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o corinthian_n have_v riches_n &_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v wholesome_a doctrine_n couple_v with_o godliness_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o syria_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o with_o your_o riches_n whereof_o you_o have_v great_a plenty_n &_o abundance_n you_o succour_v their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o with_o their_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o you_o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 33._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v mean_v that_o compassion_n and_o friendliness_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o tender_v the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o some_o gift_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v alm_n who_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a show_v thereby_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n beza_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v atticus_n atticus_n unto_o calliopius_n minister_n of_o nice_a send_v greet_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o your_o city_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o charity_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n where_o i_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o certain_a number_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o readelie_o know_v therefore_o see_v i_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o riches_n upon_o they_o which_o use_v it_o aright_o see_v also_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o do_v want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o they_o may_v through_o be_v try_v my_o will_n be_v well-beloved_a brother_n that_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o these_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o distribute_v they_o at_o thy_o discretion_n among_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o thy_o parish_n see_v thou_o deal_v the_o same_o not_o among_o such_o as_o respect_v only_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v a_o live_n or_o trade_n throughout_o their_o life_n time_n of_o beg_v but_o among_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o herein_o to_o respect_v any_o opinion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o neither_o to_o prejudice_n they_o which_o practise_v in_o doctrine_n a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o have_v consideration_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o relieve_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o help_v himself_o eusebius_n fol._n 391._o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n ¶_o looke_n cornelius_n aloe_n ¶_o looke_n myrrh_n alogiani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v logos_fw-la heretic_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v in_o latin_a verbum_fw-la some_o sermo_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o his_o apocalipsis_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n write_v the_o revelation_n eliote_n epipha_n heres_fw-la â—_o 1._o augustine_n almuth_n laben_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n some_o say_v 9_o that_o almuth_n signify_v of_o the_o death_n which_o some_o understand_v by_o laben_n goliath_n or_o some_o other_o philistine_n some_o read_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o foolish_a son_n they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o righteous_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o world_n foolish_a because_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o death_n and_o secret_n for_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v show_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n felix_n read_v the_o title_n thus_o unto_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o foolish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o
there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n â—all_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ—_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â—5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â—_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â—9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â—9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â—_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
reason_v mild_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n favourable_o to_o teach_v patient_a reform_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n with_o modesty_n muscuâ—us_fw-la fol._n 535._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o case_n that_o they_o which_o do_v allure_v man_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o company_n &_o sect_n of_o most_o silthy_a folk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o some_o great_a &_o notable_a person_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n say_v they_o &_o indeed_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v turn_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sinner_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n &_o will_v be_v turn_v &_o alter_v let_v he_o go_v &_o turn_v sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o &_o do_v wail_v &_o lament_v &_o be_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o all_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o chance_v i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o member_n cut_v off_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o lament_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o this_o fear_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a we_o do_v not_o lordly_a rule_n and_o govern_v your_o faith_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n neither_o do_v we_o command_v yoâ—_n these_o thing_n upon_o any_o title_n of_o empire_n or_o lordlinesse_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o princelinesse_n or_o power_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n he_o which_o give_v his_o advice_n &_o show_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o his_o power_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v only_o for_o this_o if_o he_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o become_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n muscu_n fol._n 536._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n look_v at_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o book_n herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n herode_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o call_v ascalon_n have_v many_o child_n among_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o cause_v three_o to_o be_v slay_v aristobolus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o their_o father_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v alive_a archelaus_n herodes_n which_o be_v surname_v antipas_n and_o philippus_n these_o part_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o carion_n fol._n 75._o and_o sieve_n all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n 16_o ¶_o of_o this_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o saturnaly_n how_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v that_o herode_fw-la have_v likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herodes_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n t._n m._n ¶_o when_o macrobius_n hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n dog_n then_o his_o son_n marl_n 34._o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o herode_fw-la burn_v the_o scripture_n king_n herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v after_o ward_n be_v move_v 3._o against_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v once_o remove_v such_o monument_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o witness_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o descent_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o old_a proselyte_n whereas_o indeed_o say_v master_n jewel_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a alien_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a tyrannous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o ally_n descend_v not_o from_o jacob_n but_o from_o esau._n jewel_n sol_fw-it 477._o of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o herodes_n disease_n vex_v he_o more_o &_o more_o chr_n god_n execute_v justice_n on_o himâ—for_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o impioustie_a commit_v it_o be_v a_o slow_a oâ—_n slack_a fire_n yet_o yield_v not_o so_o great_a inslamation_n outward_o to_o the_o beholder_n as_o vexation_n inward_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n greedy_o to_o take_v some_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o suffice_v he_o moreover_o inward_a rot_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o special_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr flux_n in_o the_o fundament_n a_o raw_a and_o a_o run_a flame_n about_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a malady_n vex_v he_o about_o his_o bladder_n his_o privy_a member_n putrify_v engender_v worm_n which_o swarm_v out_o a_o shrill_a stretch_a wind_n he_o have_v great_a pain_n 〈…〉_o breathe_n and_o a_o gross_a breath_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o cramp_n as_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n be_v grant_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prince_n this_o punishment_n for_o his_o great_a impiety_n eusebius_n fol._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o herod_n son_n to_o the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la tetrarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o ¶_o this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z herod_n of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surmane_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o slay_v the_o â—_z in_o bethleem_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n sore_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o deâ—ided_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a slocke_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 305._o how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o man_n be_v surname_v antipas_n the_o brother_n of_o archelâ—us_n and_o make_v prince_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la the_o same_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n from_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o which_o happen_v by_o this_o occasion_n herode_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v by_o chance_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o jewrie_n as_o herod_n &_o herodias_n have_v now_o make_v acquaintance_n which_o herodias_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobolus_n and_o sister_n to_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n they_o be_v agree_v yâ—_z he_o come_n from_o rome_n shall_v lead_v she_o with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v john_n baptist_n rebuke_v this_o wickedness_n who_o be_v therefore_o behead_v howbeit_o herod_n go_v not_o unpunished_a at_o the_o last_o for_o it_o for_o by_o caius_n caligula_n be_v he_o send_v in_o exile_n at_o leonia_n in_o galilee_n with_o herodia_n the_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v a_o kingdom_n but_o come_v home_o with_o out_o do_v aught_o he_o lose_v that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v afore_o he_o reign_v 24._o year_n in_o galilee_n for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v she_o josephus_n allege_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v he_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o herod_n of_o the_o move_n of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
good_a work_n 16._o ¶_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n unto_o man_n to_o praise_v laud_n and_o magnify_v god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n our_o naughty_a live_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v let_v there_o be_v light_n for_o sign_n and_o season_n 14._o ¶_o these_o light_n be_v unto_o make_v to_o serve_v astronomer_n fantasy_n but_o for_o sign_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o by_o the_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n loin_n gird_n lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o lily_n ¶_o rabbi_n jarhi_n and_o s._n barnard_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o 1._o to_o gather_v up_o lily_n be_v to_o gather_v up_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o exposition_n rest_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o gatherer_n and_o man_n the_o flower_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o gatherer_n he_o be_v no_o disperse_a indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v gather_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n and_o the_o husbandman_n the_o grain_n into_o his_o barn_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o say_v with_o affection_n of_o deep_a love_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o as_o lily_n grow_v disperse_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o so_o good_a man_n grow_v rare_a &_o thin_a and_o as_o christ_n pick_v lily_n from_o among_o thorn_n for_o they_o grow_v among_o thorn_n so_o pick_v he_o abraham_n from_o the_o thorn_n of_o chaldee_n job_n from_o the_o hussite_n hyram_n from_o the_o tyrian_n naaman_n from_o the_o syrian_n the_o ninivites_fw-la from_o the_o assyrian_n lily_n grow_v rare_a and_o good_a man_n grow_v rare_a lily_n among_o thorn_n and_o good_a man_n among_o thorn_n and_o as_o the_o gather_n of_o lily_n and_o man_n be_v like_a so_o man_n and_o lily_n be_v very_o like_a t._n drant_n lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n ¶_o some_o man_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n 17_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a bear_n unto_o his_o people_n pro._n 28._o 15._o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o lion_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n a_o lion_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o lurk_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o humble_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v his_o prey_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o roar_v when_o he_o be_v bait_v so_o the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n to_o gape_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o roar_v and_o never_o before_o of_o this_o property_n savour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos._n 3_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o say_v do_v the_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o wood_n except_o he_o have_v his_o prey_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lion_n roar_a and_o the_o lion_n pray_v go_v ever_o together_o again_o come_n there_o any_o plague_n within_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v no_o more_o say_v amos_n can_v you_o hear_v a_o lion_n roar_v without_o his_o prey_n of_o this_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n li._n 9_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la animalium_fw-la chap._n 24._o and_o to_o this_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n resemble_v the_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n where_o he_o say_v aperierunt_fw-la super_fw-la meos_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lion_n ramp_v or_o roar_v another_o property_n that_o a_o lion_n have_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o noise_n and_o roll_a of_o a_o whéele-barrowe_a or_o a_o timbrel_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o empty_a cart_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n so_o likewise_o the_o lion_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o spoil_v the_o common_a weal_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o silly_a rattle_n as_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o foolish_a superstitious_a tradition_n but_o nothing_o regard_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n innocent_a &_o most_o precious_a blood_n a_o lion_n have_v also_o this_o property_n he_o love_v ever_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o walk_v alone_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lioness_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o company_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o this_o property_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o greedy_a lion_n of_o this_o world_n that_o love_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o eat_v alone_o for_o any_o hospitality_n they_o keep_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o live_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n cry_v away_o with_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n let_v moses_n and_o we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n 10._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lioness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n be_v break_v ¶_o tho_o man_n according_a to_o their_o office_n do_v not_o punish_v tyrant_n who_o for_o their_o cruelty_n he_o compare_v to_o lion_n and_o their_o child_n to_o their_o whelp_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a and_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v they_o geneva_n how_o the_o lion_n be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n 21_o and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n ¶_o that_o be_v they_o only_o find_v meat_n according_a to_o god_n providence_n who_o care_v even_o for_o the_o brute_n beast_n geneva_n locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 4._o ¶_o locust_n be_v certain_a beast_n which_o the_o people_n of_o parthia_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n do_v common_o use_v to_o eat_v as_o affirm_v pliny_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 16._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n yet_o do_v some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o top_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o bud_n of_o tree_n or_o fruit_n tindale_n ¶_o locust_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n people_n use_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v devourer_n of_o locust_n beza_n loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n to_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n be_v bold_o and_o constant_o to_o resist_v the_o false_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o even_o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o engender_v hate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o either_o amend_v or_o else_o wax_v angry_a and_o furious_a with_o it_o yea_o and_o then_o to_o set_v more_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o threaten_n or_o ruler_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v 35_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v ¶_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o geneva_n the_o burn_a light_n light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
by_o salt_n for_o as_o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a salt_n so_o godly_a wisdom_n cause_v our_o communication_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v allowable_a and_o have_v a_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n with_o who_o and_o before_o who_o we_o do_v talk_v &_o according_a to_o the_o audience_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v our_o communication_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o mix_v with_o no_o vanity_n geneva_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n upon_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v bring_v salt_n ¶_o by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o 13_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a salt_n salt_n by_o who_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o putrify_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n pleasure_n yâ—_z his_o minister_n shall_v have_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n &_o take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o list_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v musâ—ulus_n that_o this_o use_n of_o salt_n also_o in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z will_v worship_n of_o the_o bishop_n mus._n foe_o 290_o of_o the_o salt_v covenant_n let_v it_o be_v a_o salt_v covenant_n covenant_n for_o ever_o ¶_o like_v as_o salt_n do_v preserve_v flesh_n from_o corruption_n so_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a stable_n and_o incorruptible_a the_o bible_n note_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v 13_o ¶_o all_o offering_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n signify_v that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v direct_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n thereof_o or_o else_o not_o t._n m._n what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sow_v salt_n in_o the_o place_n ¶_o he_o sow_v salt_n there_o to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o ever_o 4â—_n for_o salt_n make_v the_o â—round_n unapt_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v pliny_n in_o hisâ—_n 13._o book_n the._n 17._o chapter_n abimelech_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n soweâ—_n salt_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n for_o salt_n dry_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o hebrew_a malach_n signify_v salt_n thereof_o come_v the_o uerbe_n malach_n which_o be_v to_o salt_n but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n nivilah_n be_v a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v to_o break_v down_o &_o to_o waste_v that_o word_n leremy_n use_v in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 107._o psalm_n god_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o a_o saâ—â—ish_a ground_n that_o be_v make_v it_o waist_n &_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1165._o fredrick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v milan_n &_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n which_o thing_n fredrick_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 170._o salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n salvation_n so_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v certain_a neither_o doubt_v he_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v &_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v the_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v uncertein_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o yâ—_z end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cipriane_a who_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o perseverance_n &_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o bear_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n 16_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o â—e_v which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 967._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n s._n cipriane_a de_n simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n yâ—_z same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v yâ—_z church_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v now_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o receive_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o which_z if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfolde_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 843._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v yâ—_z voluntary_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v yâ—_z merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v &_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 373._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o assurednes_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o doubtful_a of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
〈…〉_o apoc._n 16._o 1â—_n joh._n 12._o 2d_o math._n 13._o 1â—_n â—_o re._n 8._o 15_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o heretic_n confute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 247._o iâ—â—as_n 2._o 2._o esa._n 38._o 10_o esa._n 38._o 18_o mat._n 5._o 22_o heretic_n mat._n 9_o 20_o heretic_n gen._n 5._o 24._o gen_n 38._o 7._o mat._n 17._o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1._o herode_fw-la mar._n 2._o 16_o ambr._n in_o luca._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n ant._n jud._n li._n 17._o cap._n 8._o 9_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o augu_n 47._o euse._n chr_n mat._n 14._o 1._o 2._o herode_fw-la mat._n 14._o 3._o josephus_n deceive_v luke_n 23._o 7_o act._n 12._o 1._o heretic_n eze._n â—_o 5._o deu._n 31._o 17_o eâ—â—_n 13._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o luke_n 3._o 2_o hierome_n tertulian_n augustinâ—_n exâ—_n 29._o 40_o augustin_n apo._n 22._o 1â—_n apo._n 11._o 18_o nu._n 10._o 29_o â—poc_fw-la 20._o 6_o apo._n 3._o 7._o esaie_n 6._o â—_o psa._n 1â—_n 25._o act._n 8._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o act._n 2._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 18_o esa._n 61._o 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o act._n 12._o 24_o act._n 13._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28_o august_n nazianzenus_n didimus_n basil._n nu._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 10_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o exeunt_n 20._o 12_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n rom._n 8._o 24_o augustin_n luke_n 1._o 69_o psal._n 18._o 2._o exo._n 23._o 28_o josu._n 24._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 15_o mat._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o math._n 20._o 3_o eleven_o hour_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o 1._o ti._n 3._o 1â—_n gen_n 28._o 17_o exo._n 1._o 21._o psa._n â—34_n 2_o psal._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 19_o 29_o math._n 5._o 6._o job._n 1._o 1_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o tit._n 1._o 6._o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1_o apo._n 21._o 20_o exo_fw-la 26._o 1._o gen._n 25._o 29_o figure_n psal._n 24._o 6._o jacobs_n face_n gen._n 27._o 19_o jacobs_n lie_n gen_n 32._o 24_o jacobs_n wrastlingâ—_n esay_n 44._o 3_o jacobs_n seed_n nu._n 23._o 23_o no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n psal._n 20._o â—_o god_n of_o jacob_n exo._n 3._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 20._o hist._n ecle_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n &_o after_o a_o martyr_n exo._n 7._o 11._o apo._n 21._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o jer._n 10._o 11_o dan._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 21._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 28_o luk_n 21._o 20_o mar._n 4._o 3â—_n joh._n â—1_n 33._o ge._n 43._o 30._o rom._n 11._o 26._o august_n â—_o quest_n canon_n ca._n 33_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 45._o ca._n chrisost._n in_o his_o 3._o servant_n of_o lazarus_n mat._n 15._o 14_o mat._n 12._o 45_o similitude_n esay_n 20._o 6_o exo._n 20._o 4._o exo._n 20._o 5._o image_n break_v 1000_o year_n ago_o cicero_n jeroboams_n calse_a clement_n li_n 5._o ad_fw-la jaco._n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n ulti_fw-la marcelia_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o lay_v man_n book_n abac._n 2._o 18_o teacher_n of_o lie_n doctrine_n of_o vanity_n work_v of_o error_n jere._n 10._o 8._o set_a up_o in_o high_a place_n danâ—_n 3._o 2_o leo_fw-la em._n image_n take_v out_o of_o church_n constantine_n em._n epiphanius_n image_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o mar._n 〈…〉_o 16_o athanas._o in_o li._n con_fw-mi gent._n image_n carver_n sap._n 14._o 10._o harm_n by_o image_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la image_n of_o trinity_n act._n 19_o 35_o dan._n 3_o â—_o eze._n 8._o 3._o esa._n 44._o 13_o image_n carver_n colosci_fw-la 1._o timâ—_n 6._o 16._o psal._n 36._o 9_o math._n 19_o 24._o jer._n â—3_n 23_o heb._n 6._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 12_o psal._n 33._o 2._o judie_n 3._o 27_o augustin_n psal._n 50._o 15_o psa._n 145._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34._o joh._n 14._o 6_o joh._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 33._o james._n 1._o 17_o job_n 3._o 2._o job._n 3._o 1._o job._n 2._o 7._o job._n 9_o 20â—_n job._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 17._o 12_o john_n 10._o 41_o mat._n 21._o 25_o act._n 19_o 3._o ihon._n 1._o 41._o 2._o pa._n 17._o 7_o 2._o par._n 19_o lyra._n math._n 1._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 38._o josu._n 24._o 32_o 4._o re._n 22._o 2_o 4._o re._n 23._o 9_o psa._n 51._o 7._o esa._n 48._o 10_o gal._n 6._o 16._o levi._n 25._o 10._o levi._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 16._o luke_n 1â—_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 13_o mat._n 7._o 1._o joâ—n_n 8._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 3._o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 1._o exo._n 22._o 9_o go_n john_n 1._o 34._o last_o judgement_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n christ._n faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n act._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 24_o rom._n 2._o 13_o rom._n 4._o 5._o two_o iustification_n rom._n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n hierom._n chrisostom_n math._n 18._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 23_o de_fw-fr sim._n cleri_fw-la homil._n in_o john_n 50_o homi._n 11._o dunce_n man_n ma._n 16._o 19_o key_n berer_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 9_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n joh._n 14._o 24._o joâ—_a 7._o 20._o john_n 8._o 40_o exo._n 32._o 28._o nu._n 25_o 7._o 1._o re._n 15._o 33._o 3._o reg._n 20._o exo._n 19_o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o king_n &_o priest_n 3._o good_a king_n 1._o pa._n 15._o 11_o 3._o re._n 2._o 35_o 2._o pa._n 29._o 5_o euseb._n li._n 3_o devi_fw-fr chris_fw-la in_o he_o 6._o bo_o 162._o ca._n polichro_fw-la fabian_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n math._n paris_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n find_a in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o london_n remain_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n prâ—_n 8._o 15._o psa._n 49._o 23_o nurse_n josu._n 10._o â—4_n ose._n 8._o 4._o 4._o râ—g_v 21._o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n &_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a son_n 4._o reg._n 22._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n a_o king_n word_n math._n 6._o 10_o act._n 1._o 3_o mar._n 12._o 34â—_n luke_n 9_o 27â—_n luk._n 17._o 21_o john_n 18._o 36_o the_o exposition_n of_o ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o crisost_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n joh._n 10._o 14_o john_n 13._o 18._o math._n 1._o 25_o li_z 4._o ca._n 33_o cato_n li._n desenectuâ—e_n socrates_n genâ—_n 31._o 30_o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 28._o 12_o deut._n 4._o 9_o deut._n 6._o 4._o psa._n 119._o 105._o psal._n 1._o 2._o ephe._n 6._o 17_o 2._o john_n 10_o john_n 5._o 39_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o act._n 17._o 11_o act._n 18._o 26._o act._n 8._o 27._o col._n 3._o 16._o august_n ad_fw-la from_o 6._o 38_o august_n in_o he_o 59_o sermon_n athanasius_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la ephe._n 6._o chri._n in_o gen._n ca._n 9_o homil_n 28_o hierom_n in_o his_o prohe_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n li._n 2._o chris._n upon_o the_o col._n in_o he_o 9_o homil._n chriso_n in_o math._n 10._o 1._o homil._n 2._o theodore_n tus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n tertulian_n ambrose_n cal._n ca._n 17_o sect_n 16._o augu._n ad_fw-la fortunat._n mat._n 19_o 13_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6_o act._n 1._o 23_o gen._n 48._o 17_o job._n 39_o 37._o mat._n 25._o 3._o joâ—_a 31._o 38._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o math._n 19_o 30._o 1._o table_n 2._o table_n plato_n use_v of_o the_o law_n law_n of_o nature_n law_n write_v moral_a law_n judicialls_n schoolmaster_n gal_n 3._o 24._o gal._n 3_o 19_o the_o law_n enter_v exo._n 20._o 18_o law_n of_o the_o 10._o con_v write_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n la_o impossible_a by_o moses_n gal._n 2._o 19_o dead_n rom._n 7._o â—_o rom._n 5._o 20_o sinne._n messenger_z of_o death_n love._n rom._n 7._o 14_o under_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 20_o book_n of_o gene._n call_v the_o law_n psa._n 35._o 19_o law_n impossible_a ambrose_n ad_fw-la gal._n 〈…〉_o act._n 15._o 10_o yoke_n god_n and_o man_n la_o rom._n 10._o 4_o law_n fulfil_v end_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14_o law_n spiritual_a gal._n 2._o 19_o dye_v to_o the_o law_n dye_v for_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 1._o heir_n argument_n law_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o gospel_n joh._n 11._o 44_o mat._n 26._o 53._o gen._n 9_o 13._o gen._n 17._o 10_o exo._n 24._o 4_o iâ—sâ—_n 24._o 26_o levit._fw-la 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o 13â—_n levi._n 13._o 45_o clothes_n levi_n 14._o 34â—_n house_n levi._n 14._o 34._o math._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 11_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 7._o rom._n 2._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 6._o mar._n 8._o 1â—_n mar._n
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
in_o his_o book_n of_o prede_a fol._n 19_o stoneâ—_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n 27._o ¶_o it_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n nor_o be_v so_o transform_v that_o it_o have_v ear_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v there_o and_o stir_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o phrase_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o hebrews_n t._n m._n of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o and_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1â—_n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z sentence_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n partly_o a_o sanctifieng_v by_o which_o understand_v health_n and_o felicity_n and_o partly_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o so_o that_o some_o of_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v &_o some_o shall_v stumble_v but_o the_o chief_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v snare_v who_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v do_v s._n peter_n clear_o expound_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v yâ—_z head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o t._n m._n what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v thy_o servant_n have_v a_o love_n to_o her_o stone_n 1â—_n stone_n here_o signify_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o as_o lyve_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v and_o pity_v it_o geneva_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o not_o set_v up_o by_o man_n who_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o without_o beauty_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a mountain_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n the_o congregation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o builder_n such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 22._o such_o builder_n remain_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o josua_n 9_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v 7._o eye_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v build_v before_o god_n lie_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n both_o because_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v light_n at_o he_o cha._n 4._o 10._o straight_o gate_n what_o the_o straight_a gate_n do_v signify_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13_o ¶_o the_o straight_a gate_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n altogether_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v afterward_o and_o for_o more_o than_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o best_a work_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o except_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o best_a deed_n we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v overcome_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n geneva_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 24_o ¶_o we_o must_v endeavour_v and_o cut_v of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n narrow_a way_n subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a ¶_o not_o because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n before_o but_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o distress_n and_o not_o yet_o whole_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_a and_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v but_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n with_o us._n august_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n beza_n ¶_o look_v son_n sucoth_n ¶_o looke_n sichem_n superstition_n what_o superstition_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v superstition_n be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 30_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v his_o beginning_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n superstition_n of_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 29._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o sun_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o sun_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o begin_v to_o loose_v her_o light_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v i_o ever_o great_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o go_v down_o of_o yâ—_z moon_n be_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o prosperity_n &_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o pleasure_n je._n 25._o 10._o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n be_v the_o sun_n count_v to_o shine_v &_o the_o moon_n to_o go_v down_o precious_o and_o pleasant_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n be_v both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n count_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a t._n m._n ¶_o if_o i_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n geneva_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o